shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o by_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a here_o understand_v the_o very_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o feed_n some_o also_o understand_v their_o feast_n together_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v thy_o root_n with_o famine_n that_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v utter_o destroy_v thou_o o_o palestina_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v destroy_v who_o root_n wither_v for_o want_v of_o moisture_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o he_o shall_v stay_v thy_o remnant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v destroy_v thou_o with_o famine_n than_o the_o cockatrice_n hezekiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n shall_v slay_v the_o remnant_n with_o the_o sword_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o but_o yet_o other_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o different_a person_n i_o will_v kill_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o philistine_n be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v by_o hezekiah_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a instrument_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o however_o the_o philistine_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n ver._n 31._o howl_v o_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o palestina_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o city_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.17_o cry_v o_o city_n that_o be_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o city_n there_o yet_o by_o gate_n and_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o their_o city_n in_o general_a concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o foretell_v that_o instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o they_o shall_v howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o themselves_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v or_o melt_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v or_o utter_o ruin_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.6_o and_o 75.3_o and_o observable_a be_v the_o expression_n thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n for_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o their_o dread_n and_o desolation_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o before_o their_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n a_o smoke_n that_o be_v from_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o partly_o lie_v north-east_n from_o gaza_n and_o other_o city_n in_o palestina_n hezekiah_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v term_v a_o smoke_n because_o as_o a_o black_a thick_a stifle_a smoke_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o kindle_v of_o some_o great_a fire_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n where_o it_o come_v and_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o do_v exceed_o vex_v and_o annoy_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o a_o devour_a flame_n so_o shall_v this_o army_n of_o hezekiah_n break_n in_o unresistable_o upon_o they_o and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n overwhelm_v they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o terror_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a land_n by_o degree_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n or_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o in_o whole_a company_n and_o troop_n at_o the_o set_a time_n or_o the_o set_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o assemble_v together_o so_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o hezekiah_n in_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o this_o service_n and_o through_o faint-heartedness_n stay_v alone_o at_o home_n ver._n 32._o what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o word_n nation_n must_v be_v here_o collective_o take_v nation_n for_o nation_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o when_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o congratulate_v this_o great_a victory_n of_o they_o over_o the_o philistine_n or_o when_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o judea_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o come_v thither_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o answer_n that_o shall_v be_v return_v in_o judea_n to_o these_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v build_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o according_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.69_o and_o 87.1_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o safe_a in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o god_n protection_n therein_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o by_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o establist_n and_o defend_v zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n return_v home_o from_o judea_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o stranger_n that_o have_v be_v there_o shall_v relate_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n the_o jew_n have_v get_v over_o the_o philistine_n every_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o think_v you_o will_v be_v the_o report_n that_o will_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v this_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o hezekiah_n why_o true_o that_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o protect_a and_o preserve_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o poor_a condition_n may_v well_o rely_v upon_o her_o safety_n but_o now_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o nation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o philistine_n shall_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n suppose_v judah_n then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o weak_a condition_n send_v ambassador_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o many_o proud_a demand_n denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o those_o demand_n be_v not_o grant_v or_o rather_o if_o after_o their_o defeat_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o desire_v peace_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o yet_o upon_o very_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a term_n the_o answer_n which_o hezekiah_n or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o these_o messenger_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o or_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o reg._n 9.25_o some_o say_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a either_o salmanassur_n or_o ezarhaddon_n of_o which_o amos_n they_o say_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 2.2_o and_o other_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v
by_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v all_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o earthly_a prince_n as_o own_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o omniscient_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o perjure_a person_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v to_o the_o sun_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v heliopolis_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o oâ—her_n of_o their_o neighbour-city_n have_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o faithful_a city_n destine_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o among_o those_o city_n that_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_o that_o for_o its_o former_a horrid_a idolatry_n or_o for_o its_o stand_v out_o long_o obstinate_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o city_n near_o to_o destruction_n or_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a inmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a gospel-way_n whereof_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n under_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n see_v also_o chap._n 56.7_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whereon_o there_o shall_v be_v engrave_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v up_o pillar_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o arm_n or_o some_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o country_n belong_v but_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n they_o have_v there_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 28.14_o exod._n 24.4_o and_o josh_n 24.26_o 27._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o egypt_n over_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a border_n and_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a piety_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v there_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v that_o they_o own_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v there_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o altar_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o pillar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v own_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o pillar_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o wit_n the_o open_a profession_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v constant_o and_o open_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v say_v some_o to_o show_v how_o the_o egyptian_n come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o own_o and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o according_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o spiritual_a oppressor_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sore_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o be_v heâ—d_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o withal_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v sore_o afflict_v hereby_o and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o their_o idol-god_n they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n come_v to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a saviour_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2.13_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o those_o sign_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v every_o where_o see_v among_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n intend_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o under_o all_o their_o oppressor_n they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v sure_o deliver_v they_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v say_v here_o two_o several_a way_n and_o that_o because_o this_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o two_o distinct_a thing_n may_v be_v imply_v hereby_o as_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o hereby_o through_o the_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v effectual_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n that_o be_v before_o know_v only_o in_o judea_n shall_v be_v now_o know_v in_o egypt_n too_o or_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o now_o know_v by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n
way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o
and_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o cartwheel_n or_o sle_z draw_v over_o it_o or_o the_o horseman_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o lead_v or_o ride_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o cart_n or_o sled_n it_o shall_v be_v quite_o batter_v and_o spoil_v with_o the_o crush_a and_o bruise_v of_o it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v this_o passage_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v expound_v for_o clear_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n even_o when_o he_o use_v rough_a mean_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o hard_a grain_n be_v however_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o incessant_o or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mar_v and_o spoil_v his_o corn_n thereby_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n even_o when_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n more_o severe_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o ver._n 29._o this_o also_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n refer_v the_o word_n this_o here_o to_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v above_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o so_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o forego_n similitude_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v as_o the_o husbandman_n discreet_a order_v his_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o plough_v sow_v and_o beat_v out_o his_o grain_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o probable_o methinks_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n in_o order_v his_o seed_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o so_o this_o also_o of_o his_o beat_n out_o his_o grain_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v be_v from_o god_n but_o however_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v as_o be_v before_o note_v that_o if_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o do_v thus_o wise_o and_o prudent_o beat_v out_o his_o several_a grain_n much_o more_o will_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n himself_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_n those_o judgement_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o thereupon_o be_v those_o word_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o similitude_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o to_o imply_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a remnant_n and_o in_o that_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o proceed_v against_o his_o people_n with_o such_o bitter_a hatred_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o ariel_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v particular_o against_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o she_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n be_v deep_o concern_v it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n oh_o ariel_n ariel_z as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o lamentation_n the_o word_n ariel_n be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o express_v the_o more_o grief_n as_o in_o the_o like_o mournful_a lamentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o interpreter_n render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z etc._n etc._n ariel_z be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o mighty_a lion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n against_o which_o this_o woe_n be_v particular_o denounce_v and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o lion_n be_v broad_a before_o and_o narrow_a behind_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v ariel_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o ezek._n 43.15_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n express_o call_v ariel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n because_o this_o altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n seem_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v thereon_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o term_v ariel_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v know_v what_o the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o ariel_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o call_v as_o because_o she_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o she_o have_v cruel_o slay_v according_a to_o that_o jer._n 12.8_o my_o heritage_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o forest_n it_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n and_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o three_o together_o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o people_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a covenant-people_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n yet_o this_o shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n now_o denounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n be_v add_v the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v for_o this_o also_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o glory_v much_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o roya_n city_n of_o that_o glorious_a king_n be_v quite_o degenerate_a from_o what_o she_o have_v be_v shall_v now_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n add_v you_o year_n to_o year_n let_v they_o kill_v sacrifice_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o more_o particular_o within_o two_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v go_v on_o year_n after_o year_n to_o keep_v your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o your_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o thus_o year_n after_o year_n you_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v alas_o all_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o because_o god_n abhor_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v short_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v at_o some_o one_o of_o their_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_o intent_n upon_o slay_v and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o that_o their_o hypocritical_a service_n ver._n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o though_o for_o some_o year_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v may_v be_v defer_v yet_o at_o last_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v certain_o by_o enemy_n i_o shall_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o bring_v both_o your_o city_n and_o temple_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o your_o present_a jollity_n when_o
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 11.5_o ver._n 4._o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v they_o have_v make_v their_o choice_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v make_v i_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o i_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v do_v and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n i_o will_v take_v what_o course_n i_o please_v with_o they_o i_o will_v do_v to_o they_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v some_o read_v it_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o device_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n mean_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o device_n they_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o my_o worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v up_o to_o my_o command_n and_o now_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o i_o please_v with_o they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o way_n engage_v myself_o by_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n where_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v active_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockery_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o too_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v passive_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockage_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v from_o other_o and_o wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o both_o may_v be_v include_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o and_o wicked_o seek_v to_o delude_v i_o by_o bring_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v delude_v and_o deride_v by_o other_o and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v those_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yet_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o by_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o the_o noâ—â—_n chap._n 65.12_o ver._n 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o they_o as_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n your_o brethren_n to_o wit_n by_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o their_o usage_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o that_o be_v that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o shun_v your_o company_n as_o pollute_v as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.5_o or_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.22_o and_o 69.7_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v which_o though_o some_o understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o justify_v those_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o oppose_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o set_v up_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n and_o so_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o worship_v god_n in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o with_o more_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n purposely_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o other_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v persecute_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_a punishment_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v â—hat_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o false_a brethren_n ironical_o let_v god_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v by_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o we_o wherewith_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.19_o or_o rather_o by_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n to_o vindicate_v your_o wrong_n or_o in_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n for_o you_o that_o may_v discover_v that_o you_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v for_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n return_v to_o this_o flout_n of_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o the_o punishment_n which_o you_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o and_o your_o idol-god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o which_o some_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a god_n bring_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 13.4_o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o enemy_n when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o be_v exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o war_n uâ—â—â—_n at_o such_o time_n plunder_v and_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n or_o those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n when_o there_o be_v such_o piteous_a out-cry_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v original_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o god_n prophet_n therefore_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o more_o dreadful_a voice_n out_o of_o their_o city_n yea_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v ver._n 7._o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o deject_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v preserve_v but_o also_o on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o increase_v for_o this_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n be_v certain_o mean_v 1._o of_o the_o full_a people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n with_o the_o captive_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o
they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
be_v thus_o take_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o have_v punish_v or_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o he_o shall_v withal_o take_v care_n of_o perform_v that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n reserve_v a_o remnant_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o so_o temper_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v purge_v and_o refine_v his_o church_n and_o not_o ruin_v she_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v only_o refine_v and_o reform_v thereby_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.4_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v effect_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o and_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o people_n ver._n 28._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v none_o of_o they_o escape_n but_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o sure_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a yet_o some_o by_o transgressor_n do_v understand_v more_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o by_o sinner_n such_o as_o make_v more_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o some_o sinful_a lewd_a way_n and_o so_o understand_v this_o threaten_n thus_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o abandon_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v consume_v that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n ver._n 29._o for_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oak_n which_o you_o have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o you_o have_v so_o eager_o affect_v and_o esteem_v as_o certain_o dote_v on_o that_o way_n of_o your_o idol-worship_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o garden_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o any_o command_n from_o god_n yea_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o approbation_n now_o by_o the_o oak_n be_v mean_v the_o grove_n which_o they_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol-god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 21.33_o and_o deut._n 16.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o garden_n to_o wit_n garden_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o their_o false_a god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n as_o in_o chap._n 65.3_o and_o 66.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o garden_n and_o that_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o in_o garden_n and_o of_o both_o these_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o idol-god_n who_o they_o have_v there_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v put_v such_o confidence_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o that_o god_n be_v by_o that_o their_o idol-worship_n provoke_v to_o destroy_v they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 97.7_o ver._n 30._o for_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o oak_n who_o leaf_n fade_v and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o have_v no_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o those_o oak_n and_o garden_n wherein_o you_o do_v so_o exceed_o please_v yourselves_o with_o your_o idol-service_n but_o not_o as_o when_o they_o be_v green_a and_o flourish_a which_o make_v you_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o as_o when_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o bravery_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o shall_v get_v by_o your_o idolatrous_a device_n you_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n with_o your_o goodly_a oak_n and_o garden_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o wither_a oak_n and_o parch_a garden_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o your_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o oak_n who_o leaf_n fade_v and_o in_o that_o god_n shall_v withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o you_o and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o have_v no_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v wither_v ver._n 31._o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v as_o tow_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v your_o idol_n on_o who_o you_o rely_v as_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v even_o as_o tow_v that_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o least_o spark_n and_o then_o be_v therewith_o present_o consume_v and_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o or_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o spark_n to_o set_v the_o tow_n on_o fire_n to_o wit_n by_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o second_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v as_o tow_n and_o his_o work_n as_o a_o spark_n then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a one_o among_o they_o even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o eminency_n shall_v be_v sudden_o burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v as_o tow_n and_o that_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o especial_o their_o idolatry_n their_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o spark_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o burn_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o spark_n and_o the_o tow_n the_o idol_n and_o the_o idolater_n and_o none_o shall_v quench_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n compare_v they_o to_o dry_a wither_a oak_n that_o be_v soon_o burn_v in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o here_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o tow_n that_o be_v quick_o burn_v up_o and_o so_o they_o and_o their_o idol_n with_o all_o their_o strong_a city_n and_o castle_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v together_o chap._n ii_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o this_o particular_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o and_o likewise_o 1_o sam._n 3.1_o &_o 4.1_o ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n jer._n 49.1_o by_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o mean_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o may_v see_v heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o &_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o some_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o these_o time_n begin_v under_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a but_o rather_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v then_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o religion_n order_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v in_o former_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o change_v and_o god_n do_v several_a way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o then_o a_o new_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o last_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v time_n of_o war_n it_o be_v say_v joel_n 3.10_o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o way_n of_o foretell_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o all_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o bitter_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o most_o time_n even_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n some_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n among_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o dominion_n just_a about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o tax_n or_o muster_v mention_v luk._n 2.1_o then_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o again_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o that_o true_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o questionless_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v sincere_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v upon_o many_o ground_n press_v christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o among_o themselves_o mark_v 9.50_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o where_o people_n be_v thorough_o bring_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v in_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o harmless_a and_o meek_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o wrong_v any_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o be_v content_a rather_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o other_o and_o will_v live_v as_o brethren_n love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o without_o any_o jar_n and_o variance_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v at_o least_o five_o thousand_o if_o not_o eight_o thousand_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v concern_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o luk._n 3.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o only_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n just_a war_n be_v rather_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o any_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o discord_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o show_v first_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v before_o so_o barbarous_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9.6_o and_o 2._o what_o entire_a affection_n and_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o what_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o do_v sincere_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o that_o be_v effectual_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o so_o much_o embroil_v with_o war_n 1._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v for_o peace_n her_o enemy_n will_v still_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o war_n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o not_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v over-ready_a too_o often_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o v._o 5._o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o expression_n wherewith_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o that_o be_v god_n first-born_a peculiar_a people_n will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o prevent_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shine_v among_o you_o now_o or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o break_v forth_o from_o you_o and_o shine_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n for_o his_o sake_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o eastern_a country_n among_o which_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n may_v be_v number_v because_o they_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n most_o usual_o term_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.17_o and_o because_o though_o it_o may_v
afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o ver_fw-la 19_o under_o this_o expression_n let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o their_o not_o consider_v god_n work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o general_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o &_o 92.5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n lay_v to_o heart_n how_o great_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o they_o provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o work_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v and_o who_o have_v make_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n bring_v in_o to_o they_o all_o those_o necessary_a provision_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sustain_v have_v therefore_o do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o live_v as_o brutish_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o indeed_o well_o may_v such_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o disregard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v so_o overwhelm_v man_n and_o even_o drown_v reason_n in_o they_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o ver._n 13._o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v certain_o go_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a captivity_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n either_o incumbent_n on_o they_o or_o impendent_a over_o they_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a and_o brutish_o ignorant_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n from_o the_o special_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o understand_a people_n they_o be_v here_o call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o law_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o send_v my_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o through_o their_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o for_o slave_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o their_o honourable_a man_n be_v famish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a their_o glory_n be_v man_n of_o famine_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o plenty_n be_v general_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n because_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n such_o man_n may_v hope_v by_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o secure_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o famish_v of_o these_o be_v particular_o express_v and_o their_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n dry_v up_o with_o thirst_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o strait_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o this_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o have_v waste_v and_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n by_o luxury_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v come_v at_o last_o not_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v or_o water_n to_o drink_v ver._n 14._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n because_o of_o the_o mortality_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n before_o tax_v and_o their_o not_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hell_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.15_o &_o 86.13_o have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v have_v swallow_v up_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o die_v by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o great_a one_o and_o their_o multitude_n for_o both_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o their_o pomp_n that_o be_v the_o pomp_n and_o jollity_n of_o their_o great_a one_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o triumph_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o state_n and_o glory_n shall_v perish_v together_o with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a crew_n of_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o such_o revel_n mirth_n and_o jollity_n drown_v all_o fear_n and_o care_n in_o riot_v and_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o because_o they_o have_v with_o such_o unsatiable_a greediness_n swallow_v up_o the_o house_n land_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v as_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sin_n last_o mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o insatiable_a in_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n without_o measure_n to_o gusle_v down_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n to_o swallow_v they_o down_o in_o huge_a multitude_n together_o with_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n ver._n 15._o and_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n before_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o base_a crouch_v and_o bow_v before_o their_o idol_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o by_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o suit_v his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lofty_a shall_v be_v humble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o ver._n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n again_o chap._n 2.11_o &_o psal_n 58.11_o and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o his_o just_a proceed_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o ver._n 17._o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n feed_v after_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a than_o cattle_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n shall_v after_o their_o manner_n graze_v free_o where_o ever_o they_o please_v all_o land_n lie_v now_o open_a without_o any_o enclosure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o out_o yea_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v even_o
glory_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n which_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n below_o and_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v unable_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v man_n able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.18_o &_o 15.15_o and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v that_o be_v they_o stand_v with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o and_o perhaps_o flutter_v continual_o as_o ready_a to_o fly_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o fly_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v their_o readiness_n to_o do_v and_o their_o swiftness_n in_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n enjoin_v they_o ver._n 3._o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n they_o cry_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n or_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o turn_n as_o two_o quire_n of_o singer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v thereby_o exciting_a as_o it_o be_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v in_o that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o they_o bless_a god_n after_o their_o miraculous_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.21_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v common_o say_v to_o imply_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o signify_v 1._o the_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o god_n holiness_n both_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v holy_a yea_o thrice-ho_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a unto_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o how_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v this_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o idol_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v covert_o tax_v who_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n as_o they_o cry_v which_o expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v proper_a enough_o though_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o joint_o together_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o or_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o cry_v to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o voice_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o he_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v his_o praise_n for_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n cry_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o not_o they_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n josh_n 6.20_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o transomes_n or_o the_o threshold_n move_v that_o be_v those_o piece_n above_o and_o beneath_o the_o door_n whereto_o the_o side-post_n be_v fasten_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o post_n together_o with_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o hang_v thereon_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o this_o be_v questionless_a to_o signify_v the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n anger_n now_o discover_v and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n above_o chap._n 5.25_o and_o the_o fearful_a commotion_n and_o tremble_v it_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n for_o this_o smoke_n fill_v the_o temple_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o psal_n 8.8_o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o so_o this_o smoke_n fill_v the_o temple_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v god_n presence_n there_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v the_o follow_v dreadful_a sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o the_o smoke_n signify_v the_o blind_n of_o they_o ver._n 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a apparition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v present_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o the_o angel_n own_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n indignation_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v as_o apprehend_v his_o very_a life_n to_o be_v endanger_v thereby_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 16.13_o &_o judg._n 6.22_o &_o exod._n 33.20_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o thing_n do_v cause_v he_o present_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o impurity_n as_o render_v he_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o god_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n but_o why_o do_v he_o complain_v only_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o remiss_a in_o reprove_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o may_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o now_o in_o such_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o imply_v general_o that_o he_o be_v all_o over_o a_o poor_a unclean_a wretch_n and_o one_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n may_v consume_v and_o destroy_v he_o in_o confess_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v withal_o imply_v that_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o have_v taint_v his_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o all_o over_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o unable_a as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o to_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o also_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o for_o which_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o add_v that_o and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o imply_v first_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o no_o better_a than_o they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a creature_n who_o god_n may_v just_o destroy_v or_o 2._o that_o beside_o his_o own_o pollution_n he_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o his_o very_a dwell_n among_o a_o people_n so_o horrible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a
his_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o their_o enemy_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v shall_v end_v at_o last_o in_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n hereby_o seek_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o deject_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o judea_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n some_o take_v that_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o nation_n afar_o off_o if_o you_o long_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o judah_n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v and_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o join_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v invade_v god_n people_n lest_o they_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o only_o the_o more_o emphatical_o hereby_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o that_o attempt_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o rout_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o to_o which_o end_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o holy_a insultation_n gird_v yourselves_o that_o be_v arm_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o be_v root_v they_o shall_v muster_v new_a force_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o a_o second_o rout_v yea_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o invade_v and_o assault_v god_n people_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ver._n 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o their_o great-power_n so_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a consultation_n and_o plot_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o be_v determine_v never_o so_o resolute_o what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n through_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n immanuel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o consultation_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n against_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o seek_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o â—â—_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v i_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o affright_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fear_n but_o may_v rather_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o allege_v with_o how_o strong_a a_o hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v herein_o he_o imply_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o man_n alive_a do_v unnimous_o run_v on_o therein_o and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unbelieve_a fear_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o fear_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n ver._n 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n talk_v as_o man_n affright_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o that_o this_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o neither_o fear_n you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_n say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v nor_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n say_v as_o this_o people_n do_v oh_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o whenever_o this_o people_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o potent_a state_n or_o other_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o some_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o aid_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o about_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a excessive_a fear_n as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o affright_v and_o dismay_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o confidence_n in_o god_n thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o subjective_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o fear_v intend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v effective_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o affright_v god_n people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver._n 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o glorify_v and_o advance_v his_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o rest_v upon_o he_o his_o promise_n and_o protection_n without_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o your_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o â—od_a to_o â—e_v blaspheme_v by_o your_o mean_n see_v the_o note_n leviâ—_n 10.3_o &_o numb_a 2d_o 12_o and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o
8.4_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o shall_v my_o hand_n also_o much_o more_o find_v and_o subdue_v jerusalem_n too_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o shall_v i_o not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n so_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o idol_n hezekiah_n have_v demolish_v all_o the_o idol_n in_o judah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o heathenish_a king_n after_o his_o manner_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o other_o nation_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o do_v by_o the_o assyrian_a what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o way_n of_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o the_o humble_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o choose_a once_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o quiet_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n his_o proud_a vaunt_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v visit_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n a_o expression_n use_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbear_v and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n when_o yet_o afterward_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o likewilse_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v or_o correct_v without_o a_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 11.5_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o assyrian_a do_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o my_o great_a power_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o army_n and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a that_o be_v by_o my_o craft_n and_o policy_n in_o sow_v discord_n among_o nation_n in_o raise_v occasion_n among_o they_o for_o my_o invade_v of_o they_o and_o other_o suchlike_a state-stratagem_n and_o by_o my_o wise_a manage_n of_o all_o my_o design_n when_o i_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o all_o as_o one_o people_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o viceroy_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o please_v and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o secret_a store_n and_o treasure_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n i_o have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o strong_o fortify_v ver._n 14._o and_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v as_o easy_o seize_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o several_a place_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o i_o as_o a_o man_n may_v take_v egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o all_o the_o labour_n indeed_o be_v in_o find_v the_o nest_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o find_v it_o he_o may_v easy_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o egg_n away_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n the_o dam_n not_o be_v there_o or_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n have_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v to_o myself_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o proud_a vaunt_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n some_o i_o know_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v his_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n include_v as_o well_o as_o his_o surprise_v of_o their_o treasure_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v and_o with_o how_o little_a difficulty_n he_o do_v this_o be_v far_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o proceed_v still_o in_o the_o same_o similitude_n he_o add_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v bird_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nest_n will_v sometime_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o egg_n strike_v with_o their_o wing_n or_o peck_v with_o their_o bill_n or_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o peep_v noise_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o disturb_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o with_o some_o chatter_a or_o cry_v note_n will_v express_v their_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v how_o easy_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o prevail_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bird_n in_o the_o least_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v any_o resistance_n against_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o mutter_v against_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o or_o complain_v or_o cry_v to_o other_o for_o help_v ver._n 15._o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fore-recited_a vaunt_n of_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shâ—keth_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n shall_v the_o axe_n or_o see_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a enough_o if_o a_o axe_n or_o see_v of_o a_o better_a metal_n and_o sharp_a than_o another_o shall_v advance_v itself_o against_o one_o that_o be_v blunt_a and_o of_o a_o worse_a metal_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v better_a or_o sharp_a than_o other_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n as_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n that_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o hew_a and_o wound_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o nation_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o â—im_n herein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o
from_o whence_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o spring_v and_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n that_o be_v when_o david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruin_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o regal_a dignity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a estate_n like_o the_o stub_n the_o trunk_n or_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o almost_o close_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a dead_a stock_n that_o have_v its_o root_n still_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o unexpected_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o small_a weak_a contemptible_a twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o this_o seem_a dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n and_o shall_v grow_v up_o that_o at_o last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n yea_o that_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o glory_n than_o ever_o former_o they_o enjoy_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o â—â—e_v better_a to_o set_v this_o forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rod_n or_o sprig_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thâ—_n stem_n â—ot_n of_o david_n but_o jesse_n to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n jesse_n who_o be_v a_o mean_a obscure_a man_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o now_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a and_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o branch_n than_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o by_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n who_o at_o her_o purification_n bring_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n luke_n 2.24_o and_o his_o foster-father_n joseph_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n from_o who_o they_o both_o be_v lineal_o descend_v be_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o a_o very_a contemptible_a condition_n even_o like_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o poor_a twig_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o wither_a stub_n be_v very_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v in_o christ_n soon_o advance_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v cut_v of_o his_o root_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o progenitor_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o branch_n be_v nezer_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n usual_o dwell_v matth._n 2.23_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a residence_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_v upon_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o yea_o upon_o all_o real_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v upon_o other_o 1._o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o perfection_n both_o for_o number_n and_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o among_o man_n some_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o have_v other_o gift_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o other_o have_v and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o have_v and_o again_o other_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o head_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o 3_o because_o the_o spirit_n so_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o clear_o it_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n rest_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o superabundan_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a treasure_n from_o whence_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v continual_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a endowment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o replenish_v both_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o prudent_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v right_o in_o difficult_a case_n and_o strait_n and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n towards_o god_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o these_o all_o other_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v only_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o mention_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n regal_a power_n for_o judge_v his_o people_n whereto_o these_o gift_n here_o name_v be_v principal_o requisite_a ver._n 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o exceed_o yea_o infallible_o sagacious_a in_o discover_v person_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v these_o his_o gift_n and_o endowment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o send_v or_o smell_v in_o the_o
consequent_o to_o show_v what_o wonderful_a peace_n and_o concord_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a before_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o will_v become_v so_o tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o though_o their_o pastor_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v eminent_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o shall_v ready_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a power_n to_o compel_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o counsel_v they_o for_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o which_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o ravenous_a creature_n in_o that_o their_o regard_n to_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o such_o beast_n the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o savage_a among_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o any_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n the_o creature_n live_v in_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n before_o man_n sin_v when_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o all_o live_v upon_o such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o devour_v of_o other_o creature_n but_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o most_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a upon_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o harmless_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o any_o other_o be_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a among_o god_n people_n some_o say_v those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n shall_v without_o any_o danger_n converse_v with_o those_o that_o former_o be_v most_o subtle_a poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a yea_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o their_o play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o recreation_n and_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o other_o word_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o childish_a curiosity_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o feel_v what_o be_v there_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v in_o my_o whole_a church_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o whereas_o other_o mountain_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o god_n people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a change_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n true_o regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v those_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n be_v hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o there_o be_v water_n every_o where_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n make_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a peace_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v former_o of_o such_o a_o brutish_a and_o savage_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o be_v that_o rod_n or_o branch_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v israel_n hos_n 14.5_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o concern_v christ_n also_o as_o chap._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o 22.16_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n stock_n or_o family_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o this_o low_a contemptible_a branch_n shall_v by_o degree_n mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o soldier_n do_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o ensign_n that_o be_v set_v up_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v maintain_v a_o constant_a fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o first_o on_o the_o cross_n john_n 8.28_o and_o 1â—_n 32_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.8_o yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v observable_a a_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o enemy_n shall_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o this_o ensign_n as_o in_o battle_n it_o use_v to_o be_v luke_n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o yet_o it_o shall_v still_o stand_v victorious_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o over-bear_a or_o overcome_v it_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v voluntary_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o ensign_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o
here_o speak_v foretell_v that_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n from_o this_o people_n or_o of_o this_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n at_o zion_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o or_o else_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o present_a to_o god_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o noble_a ethiopian_a beforementioned_a and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o zeph._n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 68.31_o and_o 72.10_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.25_o because_o the_o egyptian_n join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n against_o the_o assyrian_a by_o way_n of_o aid_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n here_o he_o also_o prophesi_v against_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n and_o that_o still_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o nation_n behold_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n that_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o enemy_n country_n the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o ride_n upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o psal_n 68.3_o and_o 104.3_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o egypt_n like_o a_o violent_a storm_n sudden_o speedy_o and_o irresistible_o for_o how_o can_v their_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n keep_v out_o he_o that_o from_o the_o cloud_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o stormy_a cloud_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v also_o because_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n zach._n 14.18_o cloud_n be_v very_o unusual_a and_o so_o the_o more_o dreadful_a all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v egypt_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o some_o say_v the_o babylonian_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o army_n that_o shall_v overshadow_v the_o land_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o vanity_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.12_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o captivity_n as_o our_o prophet_n speak_v chap._n 46.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v too_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o those_o idol_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v fail_v even_o where_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o safe_a see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.19_o 20._o city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o several_a province_n whereinto_o egypt_n be_v divide_v now_o this_o some_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sethon_n civil_a war_n arise_v among_o they_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o upon_o new_a dissension_n psammitichus_n one_o of_o their_o new_a king_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o foreign_a force_n which_o he_o call_v in_o he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o egypt_n under_o his_o sole_a dominion_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o manasseh_n reign_v but_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v vanquish_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n which_o tirrakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v lead_v out_o against_o they_o for_o say_v they_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v likely_a to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v egypt_n the_o egyptian_n hereupon_o fall_v into_o intestine_a combustion_n among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o other_o oppose_v this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o indeed_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n here_o threaten_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a ver._n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v â—ome_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n void_a of_o life_n or_o say_v other_o their_o strength_n or_o courage_n within_o they_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o courage_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 1._o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 15.13_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o advise_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o astonishment_n like_o so_o many_o fool_n or_o madman_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.17_o 20_o 24._o or_o all_o their_o consultation_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o observable_a that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a because_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n mighty_o admire_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v empty_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v drain_v out_o and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o their_o folly_n in_o drain_n away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n whereof_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o idol_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n by_o pray_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.2_o or_o by_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v there_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o charmer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o wizzard_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n how_o void_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v thus_o run_v from_o one_o vain_a mean_n to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lord_n which_o therefore_o many_o understand_v of_o those_o twelve_o lord_n that_o
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
this_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o isle_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o least_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o because_o judea_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a inheritance_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o island_n from_o the_o mainland_n or_o because_o it_o have_v the_o mediterranean-sea_n on_o the_o west_n the_o red-sea_n jordan_n the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n and_o the_o dead-sea_n on_o other_o side_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v probable_o say_v for_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o isle_n because_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n use_v even_o concern_v inland_a country_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n however_o those_o word_n this_o isle_n or_o this_o country_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v such_o be_v our_o expectation_n whither_o we_o flee_v for_o help_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o nation_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v aid_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v if_o the_o assyrian_n have_v destroy_v these_o mighty_a nation_n on_o who_o we_o rely_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v their_o fury_n they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o indeed_o when_o sennacherib_n have_v vanquish_v these_o their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v judea_n and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n before_o jerusalem_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v desperate_a enough_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o chaldea_n or_o babylon_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o who_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 2._o several_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o desert_n either_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desert_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o babylon_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o desert_n beyond_o which_o it_o lay_v or_o 2._o because_o though_o babylon_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o fruitful_a country_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v between_o chaldea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o break_v into_o chaldea_n and_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n or_o 3._o rather_o because_o by_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a desert_n see_v chap._n 13.19.22_o and_o so_o the_o land_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n itself_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o desertt_n of_o the_o sea_n either_o 1._o figurative_o because_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v therein_o a_o sea_n of_o wealth_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n under_o that_o vast_a monarchy_n bring_v in_o their_o treasure_n to_o babylon_n as_o the_o river_n do_v all_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o that_o state_n that_o be_v never_o quiet_a but_o continual_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a rage_n against_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o her_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n be_v herein_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o full_a though_o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o it_o eccles_n 1.7_o or_o else_o 2._o literal_o and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o babylon_n near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n or_o to_o the_o huge_a fen_n and_o lake_n which_o that_o river_n make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n in_o several_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 51.13_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n especial_o after_o nitocris_n a_o queen_n of_o chaldea_n have_v by_o divert_v the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n in_o deep_a channel_n dig_v for_o that_o purpose_n wind_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n turn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o very_a fen_n to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o river_n when_o it_o run_v right_a forward_o or_o as_o other_o say_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n upon_o babylon_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o country_n as_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o whirlwind_n that_o do_v usual_o arise_v sudden_o in_o the_o south_n call_v therefore_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o south_n zech._n 9.14_o according_a to_o that_o job_n 37.9_o out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n do_v pass_v on_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o so_o it_o come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n that_o be_v so_o this_o burden_n i_o be_o now_o to_o foretell_v this_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o babylon_n come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o that_o part_n of_o chaldea_n about_o babylon_n which_o nitocris_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a fen_n and_o desert_n place_n by_o draw_v euphrates_n into_o it_o or_o of_o that_o desert_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n between_o chaldea_n and_o media_n and_o persia_n through_o which_o indeed_o cyrus_n be_v to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n or_o else_o of_o the_o land_n itself_o of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o northerly_a part_n whereof_o be_v waste_n and_o mountainous_a and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o terrible_a land_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n see_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o and_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o as_o former_o the_o babylonian_n have_v break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o judea_n so_o now_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o south_n break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v declare_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o begin_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n relate_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v now_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o the_o next_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o shall_v thereby_o punish_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o the_o babylonian_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captain_n revolt_v to_o they_o of_o which_o gadatas_n and_o gobrias_n be_v name_v and_o do_v much_o help_n forward_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n yea_o some_o say_v what_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o any_o history_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o league_n with_o the_o babylonian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o invade_v chaldea_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o belshazzar_n to_o a_o great_a feast_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o slay_v he_o and_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o with_o most_o expositor_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o
exceed_o enrich_v and_o make_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n against_o tyre_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n that_o be_v just_a for_o so_o many_o year_n she_o shall_v lie_v in_o her_o ruin_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n tyre_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n forget_v of_o her_o lover_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v that_o her_o merchant_n shall_v no_o more_o come_v at_o she_o for_o traffic_v but_o yet_o the_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o as_o include_v also_o god_n disregard_v of_o she_o of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v she_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v she_o again_o in_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o year_n the_o time_n here_o prefix_v for_o tire_n lie_v desolate_a i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o because_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v destroy_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v also_o subdue_v the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o and_o particular_o tyre_n see_v jer._n 25.15_o 22._o and_o 27.2_o 3._o and_o ezek._n 26.7_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n by_o the_o persian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o other_o nation_n too_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o tyre_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o rejoice_v at_o jerusalem_n destruction_n ezek._n 26.2_o lay_v just_a as_o many_o year_n desolate_a as_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o concern_v those_o word_n that_o be_v add_v that_o for_o seventy_o year_n tire_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n some_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v common_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o live_v long_o see_v psal_n 90.10_o and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o exposition_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n that_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7.17_o by_o four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n or_o four_o different_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o dan._n 8.21_o by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o greece_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_o as_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o tyre_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o tyre_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o become_v a_o famous_a mart_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o jocund_a and_o jolly_a as_o ever_o former_o she_o have_v be_v and_o as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o sport_v themselves_o among_o their_o lover_n or_o 2_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n she_o can_v use_v and_o by_o all_o the_o fair_a and_o please_a invitation_n and_o promise_n she_o can_v make_v seek_v to_o win_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trade_n with_o she_o again_o even_o as_o a_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o her_o companion_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o foul_a disease_n she_o lie_v under_o or_o some_o such_o other_o occasion_n do_v upon_o her_o recovery_n by_o sing_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o flattery_n and_o wantonness_n labour_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v her_o youngster_n to_o return_v to_o she_o again_o or_o 3_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v eager_o buckle_v herself_o again_o to_o her_o old_a way_n of_o traffic_n wherein_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sing_a harlot_n not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v her_o eager_a intend_v her_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o harlot_n mind_n but_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o trader_n be_v wont_v too_o often_o to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n even_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o entice_v man_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o ver._n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v etc._n etc._n persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o tyre_n as_o to_o some_o forsake_a harlot_n because_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v usual_a with_o such_o strumpet_n thus_o to_o go_v play_v and_o sing_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n thereby_o to_o entice_v their_o former_a customer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o again_o make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v still_o live_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o tyre_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o her_o ruin_n shall_v like_o such_o a_o harlot_n return_v again_o to_o her_o old_a trade_n and_o use_v all_o the_o device_n she_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o traffic_v with_o she_o again_o as_o formerly_z etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v these_o expression_n take_v a_o harp_n make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o city_n be_v former_o much_o addict_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o music_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v tyre_n chap._n 26.13_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o harp_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 28.13_o ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n again_o and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o old_a gainful_a trade_n of_o merchandize_v and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o strumpet_n entertain_v all_o comer_n so_o shall_v she_o have_v commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v as_o greedy_o pursue_v her_o old_a filthy_a gain_n by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a course_n as_o ever_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o gain_n they_o get_v thereby_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o motto_n that_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n golden_a frontlet_n exod._n 28.36_o as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o zach._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tyrian_n shall_v then_o bestow_v
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
be_v torture_v with_o be_v no_o way_n ease_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o true_a birth_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o great_a torment_n so_o have_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v quite_o deceive_v of_o the_o fruit_n we_o expect_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o sorrow_n but_o out_o of_o one_o affliction_n we_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o succour_n or_o deliverance_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o country_n neither_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n the_o heathen_a who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o dead_a man_n yea_o as_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 31.12_o and_o 22.15_o and_o 88.5_o 6._o and_o according_o also_o the_o raise_n up_o man_n from_o such_o a_o sad_a desperate_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o revive_n of_o such_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o 80.18_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o raise_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n out_o of_o a_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v condition_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o a_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v i_o know_v that_o very_o many_o expositor_n of_o great_a note_n do_v understand_v this_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o be_v also_o that_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v it_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o if_o this_o song_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o most_o expositor_n hold_v not_o only_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o other_o be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v before_o note_v for_o 1._o than_o i_o see_v not_o why_o under_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a perfect_a of_o that_o deliverance_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o know_v by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o song_n be_v end_v that_o begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o here_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v therein_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o raise_v they_o from_o that_o dead_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lie_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v either_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o sure_a as_o my_o dead_a shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o dead_a man_n arise_v or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o 2_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n song_n wherein_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o god_n of_o their_o confident_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v revive_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o that_o forlorn_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o lay_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thy_o poor_a people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v thou_o will_v revive_v again_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o this_o their_o low_a and_o seem_a desperate_a condition_n even_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o that_o die_v in_o thou_o be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v according_o together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v either_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o that_o their_o city_n that_o be_v at_o present_a as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n so_o shall_v god_n people_n also_o together_o with_o it_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o full_a assurance_n concern_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n see_v job_n 19.25_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n which_o may_v be_v also_o take_v either_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o dew_n that_o be_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o they_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o dew_n to_o the_o herb_n or_o else_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n people_n to_o god_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o expect_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o as_o the_o dew_n be_v to_o quicken_v the_o die_a and_o wither_v herb_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.6_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o people_n from_o their_o seem_a hopeless_a estate_n to_o a_o comfortable_a and_o flourish_a condition_n yea_o to_o raise_v the_o very_a dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dew_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o night_n to_o revive_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wither_v by_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o sweet_o to_o sprout_v out_o again_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a even_o as_o the_o dew_n cause_v the_o dead_a root_n of_o herb_n to_o sprout_v forth_o afresh_o as_o former_o ver._n 20._o come_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o forego_v song_n of_o god_n people_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n advise_v they_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o shelter_v of_o themselves_o from_o that_o general_a storm_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n before_o those_o joyful_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v tender_v himself_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o
chamber_n that_o be_v betake_v yourselves_o in_o your_o fear_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o protection_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o renew_v your_o repentance_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a hide_v place_n under_o which_o god_n people_n may_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o patient_o repose_v themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o 2._o and_o pro._n 91.10_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o man_n keep_n within_o door_n in_o time_n of_o stormy_a weather_n or_o to_o their_o flee_v to_o their_o house_n and_o retire_v there_o to_o the_o secret_a and_o secure_a place_n they_o have_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o dread_n or_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o to_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 12.22_o not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n whilst_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o quiet_v yourselves_o not_o admit_v any_o temptation_n that_o shall_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v your_o spirit_n hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.25_o ver._n 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o hide_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v in_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n execute_v open_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n place_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o bloodshed_n especial_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o wickedness_n most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o do_v usual_o punish_v most_o severe_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v then_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v whether_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a which_o before_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v quite_o forget_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n that_o be_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n use_v with_o great_a severity_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 41.1_o and_o psal_n 104.26_o the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n that_o glide_v along_o whether_o by_o earth_n or_o water_n with_o foot_n or_o fin_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v serpent_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n be_v here_o call_v a_o barlike_a serpent_n either_o because_o it_o shoot_v swift_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o a_o bolt_n shoot_v swift_o into_o the_o staple_n or_o a_o bar_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o mighty_a strength_n he_o seem_v invincible_a not_o to_o be_v overbear_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o swift_a pierce_a through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o to_o his_o devour_a or_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n wriggle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_v and_o crooking_a motion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o terror_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v who_o this_o leviathan_n be_v that_o be_v here_o threaten_a clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v figurative_o of_o some_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o determine_v who_o this_o great_a enemy_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v leviathan_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o and_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 32.2_o and_o a_o sea-dragon_n ezek._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n again_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o other_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n who_o dominion_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a this_o last_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o collective_o of_o all_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o for_o their_o vast_a dominion_n wherein_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o serpentine_a subtlety_n their_o crooked_a irregular_a way_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o devour_v and_o destroy_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o huge_a sea-monster_n yea_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v that_o empire_n even_o to_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v also_o main_o hereby_o intend_v as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o his_o instrument_n with_o respect_n whereto_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o who_o for_o his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o wind_n and_o turn_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n mighty_a enemy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o shall_v you_o with_o much_o joy_n sing_v this_o follow_a song_n concern_v the_o church_n
note_n above_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o chap._n 16.4_o or_o rather_o of_o those_o oppressor_n among_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o god_n poor_a faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v that_o be_v they_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v that_o be_v eager_a and_o intent_n to_o do_v mischief_n do_v watch_n for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o ver._n 21._o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v wont_v for_o a_o word_n which_o slip_v from_o man_n unaware_o or_o which_o they_o pervert_v or_o misconstrue_v otherwise_o than_o they_o intend_v that_o speak_v it_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v offender_n but_o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v of_o their_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n injurious_o and_o mischievous_o with_o any_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n understand_v more_o particular_o of_o their_o deal_n thus_o with_o god_n prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n and_o such_o like_a offence_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o amos_n chap._n 7._o 10._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o here_o follow_v and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n for_o this_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o catch_n to_o ensnare_v god_n prophet_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n who_o use_v indeed_o to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v still_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n because_o all_o public_a affair_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o manage_v and_o bold_o there_o to_o reprove_v even_o the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o see_v jer._n 17.19_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o amos_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v they_o over-bear_a the_o righteous_a in_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v justice_n do_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o delinquent_n and_o that_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v upon_o mere_a vain_a pretence_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o for_o something_o that_o be_v no_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o and_o amos_n 5.12_o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v they_o turn_v aside_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n from_o their_o right_n ver._n 22._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v still_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n against_o that_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v short_o to_o be_v bring_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a state_n whereinto_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o after_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v both_o foreign_a and_o those_o among_o themselves_o that_o have_v so_o sore_o oppress_v they_o whereof_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o redeem_v abraham_n concern_v the_o house_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v abraham_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.2_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o people_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o afterward_o from_o many_o danger_n and_o strait_n he_o be_v in_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o promise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v purposely_o premise_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v their_o forefather_n abraham_n can_v also_o redeem_v they_o he_o who_o do_v at_o first_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n from_o such_o a_o mean_a beginning_n can_v also_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n from_o the_o low_a and_o most_o desperate_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o shall_v his_o face_n now_o wax_v pale_a that_o be_v say_v some_o very_a learned_a expositor_n though_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a and_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n that_o if_o their_o father_n jacob_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o see_v they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o extreme_o grieve_v for_o they_o yet_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o so_o jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o jacob_n here_o be_v again_o mean_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o promise_v before_o mention_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o grieve_v for_o their_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n as_o former_o or_o that_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o confidence_n wherewith_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n ver._n 23._o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o bliss_n promise_v the_o jew_n be_v far_a set_v forth_o by_o show_v they_o with_o what_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n god_n will_v in_o those_o time_n bless_v they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o child_n that_o be_v when_o jacob_n to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v see_v the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a race_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.6_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o that_o be_v those_o who_o in_o this_o church_n i_o have_v wonderful_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v to_o myself_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o who_o i_o have_v regenerate_v by_o my_o spirit_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.6_o they_o that_o be_v jacob_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v own_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o to_o be_v my_o work_n and_o shall_v praise_v my_o name_n for_o it_o and_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n which_o be_v former_o pollute_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.13_o and_o this_o indeed_o very_a many_o understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o from_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 24._o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v before_o blind_a and_o foolish_a shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o murmur_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v willing_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n cease_v at_o last_o to_o murmur_v against_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v either_o by_o send_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n or_o by_o go_v thither_o there_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o this_o
his_o arm_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n upon_o your_o enemy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v they_o and_o that_o in_o great_a wrath_n which_o must_v needs_o terrify_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v feel_v how_o heavy_a his_o hand_n be_v when_o he_o strike_v in_o fury_n and_o so_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o break_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tempest_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o violent_a yet_o because_o thunder_n be_v often_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.3_o and_o job_n 37.4_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o whole_a verse_n here_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v well_o think_v which_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o it_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o such_o a_o hideous_a storm_n raise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o ver._n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o that_o be_v say_v some_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o assyria_n because_o assyria_n also_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o or_o rather_o senacherib_n he_o and_o his_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod_n there_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o smite_v other_o with_o a_o rod_n he_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o assyrian_n smite_v judea_n chap._n 10.5_o 24._o shall_v be_v now_o smite_v himself_o ver._n 32._o and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o ground_a staff_n shall_v pass_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o ground_a staff_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n or_o staff_n of_o god_n anger_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherewith_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o that_o this_o staff_n be_v call_v the_o ground_a staff_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v for_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v bring_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n of_o judea_n where_o this_o staff_n the_o assyrian_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n just_a like_o that_o chap._n 28.18_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o shall_v pass_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v afterward_o make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v that_o proud_a insult_a army_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v those_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n that_o be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o assyrian_a former_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o pipe_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n at_o his_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o along_o speak_v here_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o ground_a staff_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o rod_n or_o staff_n of_o god_n indignation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o that_o judgement_n whether_o the_o tempest_n before_o describe_v or_o what_o ever_o else_o it_o be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cause_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o found_v or_o ground_v staff_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o god_n decree_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v hinder_v or_o 2._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v stable_n and_o permanent_a and_o shall_v stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n wherewith_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n which_o do_v not_o rest_v always_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o or_o rather_o 3._o because_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n give_v their_o skin_n only_o a_o gentle_a glide_a touch_n but_o shall_v pierce_v deep_a and_o stick_v by_o they_o enter_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o leave_v sore_a wound_n and_o bruise_n behind_o they_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_a staff_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o staff_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n far_o or_o near_o as_o it_o lay_v spread_v abroad_o or_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v flee_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v get_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n that_o be_v with_o great_a triumphant_a joy_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n indeed_o those_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n be_v many_o other_o way_n expound_v by_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a jollity_n pipe_v and_o dance_v not_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o be_v so_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n which_o they_o say_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o solemn_a music_n than_o by_o fight_v and_o weapon_n of_o war._n and_o thus_o too_o they_o expound_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n concern_v battle_n of_o shake_v understand_v thereby_o their_o shake-offering_n or_o wave_v offering_n or_o 3._o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o those_o time_n with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n as_o we_o do_v now_o with_o drum_n and_o fife_n those_o word_n do_v import_v that_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o wit_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hailstone_n those_o shall_v be_v tabret_o and_o harp_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o genuine_a as_o well_o as_o most_o common_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o they_o and_o in_o battle_n of_o shake_n will_v he_o fight_v with_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rod_n the_o assyrian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o or_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o be_v call_v battle_n of_o shake_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o or_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o the_o tempest_n before_o describe_v wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 28._o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o nothing_o ver._n 33._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v in_o a_o valley_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o sennacherib_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o encamp_v with_o his_o army_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o some_o
form_v it_o that_o be_v that_o all_o that_o thou_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v do_v be_v indeed_o do_v by_o i_o by_o my_o decree_n and_o all-ruling_a providence_n which_o according_o therefore_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o make_v know_v by_o my_o prophet_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.15_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v defence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.25_o ver._n 27._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 2_o king_n 19.26_o 27._o they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.4_o as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o the_o high_a it_o stand_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o wither_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 129.6_o ver._n 29._o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n either_o to_o fishhook_n wherewith_o when_o they_o have_v strike_v some_o great_a fish_n through_o the_o nose_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v it_o along_o this_o way_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v thus_o weary_v it_o they_o may_v the_o better_a take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o that_o passage_n be_v usual_o allege_v ezek._n 29.3_o 4._o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o chaw_v or_o else_o to_o those_o ring_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v into_o the_o nose_n of_o bear_n and_o bufale_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o overmaster_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o which_o way_n they_o listen_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v because_o thou_o rage_a against_o i_o like_o some_o furious_a wild_a beast_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v thou_o like_o a_o beast_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o come_v and_o indeed_o because_o man_n mad_a with_o rage_n be_v wont_a to_o discover_v their_o fury_n by_o the_o puff_a of_o their_o nostril_n and_o the_o foam_a of_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o reference_n hereto_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n ver._n 30._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o hezekiah_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o as_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o year_n that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v you_o and_o reap_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v that_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o and_o the_o people_n faith_n concern_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sennacherib_n return_v again_o with_o a_o fresh_a army_n because_o they_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o especial_o against_o that_o great_a distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o food_n if_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v so_o far_o spend_v their_o old_a store_n and_o the_o enemy_n have_v spoil_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hinder_v they_o that_o year_n from_o sow_v their_o seed_n which_o may_v have_v yield_v they_o a_o crop_n at_o harvest-time_n but_o for_o this_o sign_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v in_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 31._o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v exceed_o and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v both_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o spiritual_o too_o which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.30_o ver._n 32._o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o assyrian_a have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o free_o and_o fearless_o wherever_o they_o please_v they_o that_o be_v flee_v thither_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o habitation_n and_o the_o rest_n whithersoever_o their_o occasion_n shall_v call_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.23_o 24._o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o repair_v the_o great_a ruin_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o land_n and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v also_o mystical_o apply_v to_o that_o small_a remnant_n that_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o god_n israel_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v will_v do_v this_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 33._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o preserve_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n nor_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o make_v any_o assault_n upon_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o by_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n be_v mean_v draw_v up_o man_n that_o be_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n who_o use_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o shield_n therewith_o to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o stroke_n that_o may_v be_v make_v at_o they_o by_o those_o on_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o bank_n cast_v up_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o bank_n which_o the_o soldier_n cast_v up_o under_o the_o covert_a whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n or_o mount_v cast_v up_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o shoot_v into_o the_o city_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.32_o ver._n 34._o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v to_o wit_n with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n with_o shame_n of_o face_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2_o chron._n 32.21_o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n to_o he_o to_o flee_v away_o with_o a_o few_o scatter_a troop_n through_o those_o very_a part_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o while_n before_o march_v in_o so_o great_a state_n and_o fury_n with_o such_o a_o gallant_a and_o numerous_a army_n ver._n 35._o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o my_o own_o glory_n because_o i_o have_v take_v they_o of_o my_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v my_o own_o covenant-people_n and_o determine_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o my_o worship_n and_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v my_o own_o glory_n
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n her_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o her_o captivity_n there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o that_o the_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o her_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o be_v full_o accomplish_v or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o his_o people_n servitude_n under_o the_o law_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v come_v which_o be_v full_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.15_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o god_n will_v now_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n that_o be_v she_o have_v be_v abundant_o punish_v for_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o this_o word_n double_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o afterward_o in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 61.7_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o again_o jer._n 16.18_o i_o will_v recompense_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n double_a and_o so_o likewise_o jer._n 17.18_o zach._n 9.12_o and_o rev._n 18.6_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 31.21_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o her_o suffering_n or_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o her_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o quite_o contrary_a be_v that_o confession_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9.13_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v any_o further_a or_o great_a punishment_n upon_o she_o though_o indeed_o her_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o more_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n as_o pity_v they_o for_o the_o great_a misery_n they_o have_v undergo_v alas_o my_o people_n have_v endure_v enough_o and_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.4_o where_o we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v there_o be_v or_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o criâ—th_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o gracious_o god_n will_v short_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o have_v for_o they_o to_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n here_o now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o clear_a way_n open_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o return_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o block_v up_o against_o they_o with_o many_o difficulty_n not_o like_a to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o captivate_v slave_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n shall_v now_o return_v back_o in_o a_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_n a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n do_v plain_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v go_v before_o his_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o 2_o that_o therefore_o as_o king_n when_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o their_o train_n and_o attendant_n or_o to_o march_v with_o their_o army_n into_o foreign_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n go_v before_o they_o to_o set_v pioner_n and_o other_o on_o work_n to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o way_n be_v direct_v and_o fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n provide_v that_o all_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v obstruct_v their_o return_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a a_o fair_a way_n set_v open_a before_o they_o the_o prophet_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o return_n any_o long_o and_o as_o for_o other_o difficulty_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o their_o scatter_a poor_a and_o desolate_a wilderness-condition_n in_o babylon_n and_o those_o waste_a desert_n country_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o their_o go_v homeward_o to_o judea_n god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o stop_n nor_o disturbance_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n and_o expedition_n as_o if_o such_o a_o fair_a cawsey-way_n have_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n their_o fore_n father_n be_v carry_v from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v ezra_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o then_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o principal_o it_o be_v doubtless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o in_o he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 3.3_o 4._o mark_v 1.3_o luke_n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o john_n 1.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o baptist_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n shall_v as_o christ_n herald_n or_o harbinger_n prepare_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o in_o christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o block_v up_o against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v all_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 4._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n but_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o baptist_n preach_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a reformation_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n even_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o indispose_v man_n to_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o 1._o by_o the_o exalt_v of_o valley_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o man_n of_o low_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a courage_n in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o man_n of_o base_a worldly_a thought_n shall_v become_v heavenly-minded_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o sink_v and_o despair_v soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n deject_v with_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 2_o by_o lay_v hill_n and_o mountain_n low_a
will_v appear_v with_o his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o so_o his_o people_n mighe_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o all-sufficient_a power_n he_o shall_v exercise_v that_o dominion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v immediate_o without_o delay_n reward_v the_o proud_a babylonian_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o 35.4_o and_o make_v his_o people_n amends_o for_o their_o patient_a wait_v upon_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o recompense_n for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v both_o in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v lie_v as_o a_o obstacle_n in_o his_o way_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o this_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o which_o some_o think_v be_v here_o chief_o intend_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v a_o recompense_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a lay_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o and_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v full_o proportion_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v his_o choose_a people_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o infinite_a power_n to_o vanquish_v those_o spiritual_a enemy_n under_o who_o his_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o joh._n 12.31_o col._n 2.15_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o of_o which_o even_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v some_o discovery_n beforehand_o with_o respect_n whereto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v both_o here_o and_o eternal_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v earnest_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n shall_v send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v some_o i_o know_v do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o some_o by_o his_o reward_n do_v understand_v the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o he_o for_o man_n redemption_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o his_o redeem_v once_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v both_o his_o work_n and_o reward_n see_v chap._n 45.11_o and_o 60.21_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a ver._n 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v gather_v together_o his_o poor_a captive_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o into_o several_a place_n and_o country_n he_o will_v with_o all_o care_n and_o tenderness_n carry_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n in_o one_o body_n defend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v through_o those_o waste_a place_n by_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v and_o likewise_o after_o they_o be_v get_v home_o so_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o tender_a among_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o prejudice_n by_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a that_o be_v he_o will_v cherish_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n as_o a_o shepherd_n deal_v with_o the_o feeble_a in_o his_o flock_n that_o when_o his_o lamb_n be_v yean_a far_a off_o from_o the_o fold_n or_o be_v wander_v abroad_o or_o weary_v with_o drive_v be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n or_o lap_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v feeble_a and_o weary_a be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o over_o drive_v they_o see_v gen._n 33.13_o and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o christ_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o little_a one_o his_o poor_a weak_a one_o and_o those_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n ver._n 12._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o but_o god_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o large_o undertake_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o create_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o make_v those_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o by_o weight_n and_o measure_n his_o power_n in_o that_o when_o he_o make_v these_o vast_a body_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o measure_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o call_v the_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o as_o a_o little_a light_a dust_n before_o god_n in_o a_o measure_n a_o tierce_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v some_o small_a measure_n with_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o little_a balance_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v question_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o they_o out_o of_o a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v for_o they_o for_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o before_o that_o great_a god_n to_o who_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o or_o 2_o that_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o possibility_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v some_o indeed_o think_v that_o this_o large_a description_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o great_a god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o the_o account_n that_o be_v before_o give_v of_o the_o prophet_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o expositor_n ver._n 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o any_o advice_n or_o counsel_n give_v he_o do_v direct_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o this_o be_v add_v more_o full_o
the_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o mere_a vanity_n before_o he_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o ver._n 24._o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plant_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sow_o yea_o their_o stock_n shall_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o a_o flourish_a condition_n soever_o these_o great_a one_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o easy_o and_o utter_o without_o any_o memorial_n of_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v or_o blast_v that_o never_o have_v any_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o a_o dry_a dead_a stock_n of_o a_o tree_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o grass_n that_o shoot_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v any_o deep_a root_n be_v soon_o wither_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o their_o be_v overturn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o greatness_n or_o before_o they_o have_v any_o posterity_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o better_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v also_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v soon_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o ver._n 25._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver._n 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n heavenward_o as_o become_v man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v with_o erect_a body_n and_o countenance_n fit_a to_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v their_o face_n always_o grovel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n these_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o the_o glorious_a light_n therein_o consider_v of_o what_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.4_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n when_o he_o bring_v out_o this_o his_o heavenly_a host_n it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o general_n that_o when_o they_o lead_v out_o their_o company_n into_o the_o field_n do_v usual_o miss_v some_o of_o their_o soldier_n not_o one_o of_o his_o host_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v ever_o be_v want_v but_o they_o have_v all_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n ready_o press_v to_o do_v whatever_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o ver._n 27._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v why_o shall_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o word_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v god_n covenant-people_n his_o israel_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o because_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o enemy_n too_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o misery_n we_o endure_v in_o babylon_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o pass_v over_o my_o cause_n and_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v i_o well_o but_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n now_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n the_o way_n of_o judge_v and_o avenge_a we_o upon_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v redress_v it_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.23_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n some_o do_v rather_o approve_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 28._o have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o their_o strength_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o long_a toil_n and_o labour_n god_n not_o faint_v be_v allege_v to_o imply_v covert_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o former_o do_v as_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o with_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v term_v here_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n who_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v to_o govern_v it_o as_o he_o please_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o immutable_a god_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v much_o less_o cease_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o way_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o such_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v when_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o that_o which_o god_n do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v far_o above_o your_o reach_n ver._n 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o god_n do_v usual_o strengthen_v they_o and_o revive_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v faint_v himself_o that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o other_o ver._n 30._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v that_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v may_v and_o do_v often_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o hold_v out_o fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o undertake_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o say_v because_o such_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v to_o undertake_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v thereby_o ver._n 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v shall_v change_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v patient_o and_o quiet_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n shall_v again_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n that_o be_v by_o mount_v up_o in_o their_o meditation_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o fear_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n
type_n be_v sure_o also_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o crooked_a wicked_a way_n into_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v to_o wit_n how_o impossible_a soever_o man_n may_v deem_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v though_o because_o of_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v quite_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o bondage_n or_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v not_o then_o leave_v they_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o of_o christ_n likewise_o this_o be_v most_o true_a because_o he_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n avenge_a hand_n but_o shall_v fly_v with_o shame_n before_o their_o enemy_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o as_o man_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n how_o unable_a their_o idol-god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o psal_n 35.4_o and_o 40.14_o and_o 97.7_o ver._n 18._o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v some_o few_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v here_o will_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o address_v himself_o to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n that_o both_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n now_o prophesy_v to_o they_o and_o so_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o blind_a as_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o so_o run_v on_o impenitent_o till_o the_o lord_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v shall_v continue_v obstinate_o blind_a and_o despise_v that_o great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o ver._n 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v why_o do_v i_o check_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o blindness_n none_o be_v in_o truth_n blind_a than_o i_o own_o people_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o jew_n blindness_n who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n to_o wit_n i_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v that_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o that_o think_v and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a above_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o have_v indeed_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o glory_v much_o therein_o rom._n 2.17_o 20._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o their_o teacher_n who_o indeed_o have_v mean_n of_o be_v eminent_o kow_v man_n above_o other_o and_o be_v herein_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v this_o that_o even_o these_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o more_o stupid_a than_o the_o very_a heathen_n because_o under_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o become_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o wise_a for_o their_o own_o good_a ver._n 20._o see_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o mind_v not_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v among_o they_o nor_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o blind_a and_o deaf_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o ver._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o express_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o or_o him_z honourable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o joint_o together_o express_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v purposely_o to_o approve_v himself_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v well_o please_v to_o magnify_v his_o law_n among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o honourable_a but_o how_o be_v god_n well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o well_o please_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o have_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v manifn_v his_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v his_o law_n find_v how_o well_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o careful_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n thus_o to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v his_o people_n honourable_a and_o thus_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o great_a misery_n they_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o stupidity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o over_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o that_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o stupidity_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_n
and_o thus_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o persuade_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n ver._n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n appli_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n this_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a greatness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.17_o ver._n 17._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o age_n or_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o eternity_n which_o be_v allege_v therefore_o by_o expositor_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o type_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v yourselves_o disappoint_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n ver._n 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o mention_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o all_o mankind_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o must_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v by_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n fit_a for_o deceit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o because_o when_o people_n resort_v thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v wont_v cunning_o to_o return_v they_o answer_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o cave_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o may_v always_o be_v understand_v several_a way_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o a_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o profess_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o open_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v inform_v by_o their_o oracle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o john_n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v probable_o to_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o open_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n he_o will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o on_o this_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v however_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o because_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a so_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o encourage_v my_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o promise_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o due_a time_n exact_o perform_v i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o what_o in_o the_o event_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o ver._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o heathen_n both_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o summon_v these_o nation_n together_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idol-god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v babylon_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o set_v up_o the_o wood_n of_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o pray_v unto_o a_o god_n that_o can_v save_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o summon_v these_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v alas_o these_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n be_v very_a bruit_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v experimental_o see_v by_o god_n destroy_v babylon_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n namely_o how_o sottish_o ignorant_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v they_o some_o indeed_o take_v the_o first_o word_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v win_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o serve_a idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o the_o nation_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_z according_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n tell_v you_o either_o the_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v or_o enjoin_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o
the_o strong_a man_n arm_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v ver._n 26._o and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o sweet_a wine_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o destroy_v god_n people_n they_o shall_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o or_o that_o as_o they_o have_v destroy_v god_n people_n and_o thereby_o have_v as_o it_o be_v eat_v their-flesh_n and_o drink_v their_o blood_n so_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o their_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o some_o think_v may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o say_v because_o cyrus_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v together_o dan._n 5._o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o in_o piece_n as_o eager_o as_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o sweet_a wine_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o towards_o their_o deliverance_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.20_o and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n those_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o help_v the_o chaldaean_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n do_v then_o join_v with_o cyrus_n in_o destroy_v the_o chaldaean_n yea_o as_o history_n report_v the_o chaldaean_n here_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o cyrus_n and_o have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o your_o mighty_a enemy_n chap._n l._n ver._n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n and_o very_o many_o apply_v it_o also_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o roman_n have_v break_v that_o nation_n in_o piece_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o god_n cast_v they_o off_o who_o have_v former_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o never_o charge_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o wickedness_n whereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o such_o displeasure_n against_o they_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o law_n deut._n 24.12_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o whereby_o the_o husband_n that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o be_v disable_v for_o ever_o take_v she_o again_o and_o by_o warrant_n or_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o jew_n do_v usual_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o very_o slight_a occasion_n even_o upon_o any_o dislike_n which_o they_o take_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n do_v here_o challenge_v they_o to_o produce_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n whereby_o he_o have_v divorce_v they_o where_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o divorcement_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o intend_v thereby_o either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o that_o they_o have_v treacherous_o leave_v he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o way_n of_o divorce_n at_o least_o not_o their_o whole_a nation_n nor_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o receive_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n again_o or_o else_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v they_o away_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n as_o they_o use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n out_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o overmuch_o austerity_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o very_o just_a ground_n for_o her_o base_a adultery_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o follow_a word_n or_o which_o of_o my_o creditor_n be_v it_o to_o who_o i_o have_v sell_v you_o for_o there_o likewise_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o law_n exod._n 25.7_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o by_o warrant_n whereof_o many_o parent_n to_o help_v themselves_o in_o their_o want_n or_o pay_v their_o debt_n be_v wont_a to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o creditor_n when_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o take_v their_o child_n for_o their_o debt_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o name_v which_o of_o his_o creditor_n it_o be_v to_o who_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o any_o man_n or_o that_o shall_v through_o poverty_n be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v his_o child_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o sell_v their_o child_n to_o those_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o when_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v always_o to_o be_v set_v free_a at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n behold_v for_o your_o iniquity_n have_v you_o sell_v yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o transgression_n be_v your_o mother_n put_v away_o that_o be_v you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o or_o rather_o by_o your_o wickedness_n you_o have_v bring_v yourselves_o into_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n you_o be_v in_o and_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v you_o off_o ver._n 2._o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o receive_v god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o not_o mind_v he_o nor_o harken_v to_o he_o when_o by_o they_o he_o show_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tender_a to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o so_o likewise_o as_o some_o think_v of_o their_o far_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o slight_n and_o disregard_v god_n when_o by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n among_o they_o that_o regard_v he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n or_o miracle_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o now_o according_o though_o some_o think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o so_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n if_o they_o will_v have_v mind_v god_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v never_o come_v into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a charge_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n so_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v god_n have_v by_o those_o he_o send_v to_o they_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o for_o thereto_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v their_o stubborness_n in_o not_o harken_v to_o his_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o bondage_n and_o be_v not_o deliver_v because_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o work_n of_o as_o great_a deliverance_n as_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v for_o his_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o he_o mentoin_v those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o dry_v up_o the_o red-sea_n first_o and_o jordan_n afterward_o before_o the_o israelite_n for_o hereto_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v clear_a reference_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o make_v the_o river_n a_o wilderness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.9_o their_o fish_n stink_v because_o there_o be_v no_o water_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v so_o at_o those_o miraculous_a drying_n up_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o jordan_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o lie_v dry_a and_o
the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n and_o two_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o great_a destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o follow_v glorious_a condition_n whereto_o that_o church_n be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o the_o very_a sad_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o she_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o god_n appear_v seasonable_o for_o their_o deliverance_n ver._n 18._o there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n who_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o all_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o king_n prince_z nor_o prophet_n that_o be_v able_a to_o lend_v she_o a_o help_a hand_n for_o her_o aid_n or_o deliverance_n none_o that_o can_v counsel_v or_o comfort_v she_o uphold_v or_o direct_v she_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o and_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v still_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o support_v and_o lead_v of_o one_o that_o be_v drink_v and_o of_o who_o this_o be_v mean_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 19_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 47.9_o who_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v lay_v thy_o misery_n to_o heart_n or_o that_o will_v condole_v thy_o sad_a condition_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o any_o man_n misery_n when_o no_o body_n pity_v they_o nor_o discover_v the_o least_o fellow-feeling_n they_o have_v of_o their_o grief_n and_o suffering_n whence_o be_v that_o psal_n 69.20_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n and_o there_o be_v none_o the_o great_a question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n the_o two_o evil_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o though_o four_o thing_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v yet_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n desolation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n and_o destruction_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o intend_v and_o then_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o city_n and_o land_n be_v lay_v desolate_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n destroy_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n from_o without_o comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o from_o within_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o among_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v advise_v or_o comfort_v they_o employ_v in_o those_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n by_o who_o shall_v i_o comfort_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v in_o jeremiah_n lamentation_n as_o chap._n 1.2_o among_o all_o her_o lover_n she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o sigh_v there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v i_o yet_o i_o know_v by_o some_o these_o last_o word_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o who_o shall_v i_o comfort_v thou_o that_o be_v by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a misery_n shall_v i_o assay_v to_o comfort_v thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o thy_o misery_n be_v matchless_a and_o without_o all_o precedent_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o like_a expression_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o jerusalem_n calamity_n lam._n 2.13_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o thou_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o liken_v to_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v i_o equal_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v comfort_v thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o son_n have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n or_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n starve_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v thou_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v themselves_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o street_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n over_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o street_n they_o lie_v languish_v as_o be_v houseless_a and_o harbourless_o quite_o famish_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o go_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o famish_a that_o lie_v scatter_v about_o the_o street_n unbury_v but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o follow_a similitude_n as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v fret_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o no_o not_o those_o that_o have_v former_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wild_a bull_n can_v do_v when_o he_o be_v once_o take_v in_o the_o huntsman_n net_n though_o he_o fume_v and_o toil_v himself_o with_o strive_v and_o tumble_v about_o never_o so_o much_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n also_o to_o that_o cup_n of_o fury_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 17._o whereof_o god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v ver._n 21._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o misery_n be_v so_o great_a and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v what_o i_o allot_v for_o thy_o portion_n hear_v now_o thou_o afflict_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n to_o wit_n as_o former_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o indeed_o these_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.39_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fury_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v no_o long_o keep_v thou_o in_o bondage_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o come_v to_o oppress_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n any_o more_o for_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v often_o bring_v very_o low_a and_o by_o the_o roman_n they_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n than_o ever_o insomuch_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o be_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v extend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v then_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n church_n and_o of_o this_o remnant_n this_o promise_n shall_v for_o ever_o hold_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v ver._n 23._o but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o thou_o other_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v say_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 66.12_o and_o thou_o have_v lay_v thy_o
be_v commit_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o particular_o and_o principal_o charge_v to_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a and_o so_o under_o this_o type_n all_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o minister_n especial_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o dispense_n god_n ordinance_n be_v press_v to_o be_v singular_o pure_a and_o holy_a ver._n 12._o for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o israelite_n post_v away_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o people_n press_v they_o to_o be_v go_v without_o any_o delay_n and_o themselves_o haply_o suspect_v lest_o pharaoh_n shall_v repent_v of_o the_o leave_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o again_o oppose_v their_o depart_n see_v exod._n 12.33_o 39_o and_o 14.5_o and_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n of_o defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o casual_a touch_v of_o any_o unclean_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o go_v away_o in_o any_o tumultuous_a haste_n but_o sure_a the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o arm_v the_o people_n against_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v any_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o get_n away_o out_o of_o babylon_n for_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o fear_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o those_o that_o steal_v away_o out_o of_o a_o country_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v pursue_v and_o surprise_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o leaven_n the_o bread_n they_o be_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o open_o orderly_o and_o free_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n as_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o supreme_a authority_n or_o just_o as_o a_o king_n shall_v carry_v away_o his_o people_n have_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n march_v away_o triumphant_o with_o banner_n display_v and_o then_o further_o to_o hearten_v they_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o considerable_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o guide_v and_o safeguard_n they_o on_o every_o side_n before_z and_o behind_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o rearward_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n which_o sometime_o go_v in_o their_o front_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o rear_n as_o when_o it_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o army_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 14.19_o 20._o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n also_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n redeem_v once_o do_v come_v free_o and_o voluntary_o through_o grace_n out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o be_v thenceforth_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n ver._n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n many_o learned_a man_n begin_v the_o follow_a chapter_n with_o these_o word_n and_o indeed_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o that_o and_o do_v together_o contain_v a_o entire_a prophecy_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v here_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n 1._o because_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o that_o deliverance_n be_v that_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v spring_v from_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v to_o rear_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o who_o depend_v the_o make_v good_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o 2._o because_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o forego_n promise_n concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n 3._o because_o his_o aim_n here_o may_v be_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n by_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n bring_v they_o very_o low_a before_o he_o exalt_v they_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o with_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o promise_a messiah_n behold_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o shall_v deal_v prudent_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o exact_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o his_o wise_a manage_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o shall_v prosper_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o finish_v the_o work_n wherewith_o the_o father_n shall_v entrust_v he_o concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o indeed_o this_o translation_n suit_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n exalt_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n transcendent_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o in_o the_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n far_o above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v of_o he_o ver._n 14._o as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v astonish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 8.27_o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o so_o they_o understand_v this_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o as_o many_o shall_v adore_v and_o admire_v and_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o word_n and_o work_n so_o other_o shall_v as_o much_o despise_v and_o abhor_v he_o which_o they_o think_v be_v intend_v in_o those_o follow_a word_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o translator_n understand_v it_o not_o thus_o because_o they_o make_v the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n to_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o how_o high_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v he_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o first_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n nothing_o of_o such_o exaltation_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o my_o servant_n rather_o multitude_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o thy_o extreme_a low_a and_o despicable_a and_o miserable_a estate_n as_o not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o yet_o as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o for_o this_o so_o many_o shall_v as_o much_o afterward_o admire_v thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o this_o be_v in_o several_a term_n express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n only_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v
many_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o together_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o more_o especial_o intend_v not_o only_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o the_o island_n he_o will_v repay_v recompense_n that_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n and_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o but_o also_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o which_o exposition_n indeed_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v much_o to_o favour_n ver._n 19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o enemy_n man_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 113.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v primary_o of_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v strike_v upon_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o seem_v to_o intend_v also_o that_o filial_a fear_n wherewith_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fear_v god_n that_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o people_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v a_o promise_v add_v of_o god_n aid_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o this_o do_v much_o confirm_v that_o more_o general_a exposition_n give_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o revenge_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o church_n like_o a_o flood_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o force_n against_o these_o their_o enemy_n wherewith_o he_o will_v oppose_v and_o vanquish_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o or_o god_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o breath_n only_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flee_v yea_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v these_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n eph._n 6.13_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v send_v one_o that_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o misery_n now_o as_o hereby_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v cyrus_n be_v questionless_a this_o redeemer_n but_o as_o this_o be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o prove_v that_o certain_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o and_o so_o that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o imply_v both_o that_o that_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v wrought_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n among_o they_o that_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o only_o a_o real_a mercy_n but_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o interest_n therein_o but_o only_o those_o that_o forsakeing_n their_o sin_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o his_o people_n who_o the_o redeemer_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v redeem_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o his_o seed_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 53.10_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o accomplish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o all_o posterity_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o gospel-promise_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o church_n the_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o zion_n to_o who_o god_n here_o turn_v his_o speech_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v still_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o of_o my_o messenger_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o shall_v successive_o preach_v my_o word_n faithful_o to_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o their_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o work_v effectual_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o profession_n of_o my_o truth_n among_o you_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o though_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v chap._n lx._n verse_n 1._o arise_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o zion_n to_o who_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o what_o be_v there_o note_v in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o in_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o afterward_o ver._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o she_o arise_v to_o wit_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o thou_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happy_a change_n and_o advancement_n which_o thy_o god_n will_v now_o bring_v thou_o into_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.17_o shine_v be_v
home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n refer_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v for_o the_o shame_n you_o have_v undergo_v among_o your_o enemy_n whether_o the_o babylonian_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v hate_v and_o despise_v you_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o honour_n and_o bliss_n shall_v be_v double_a to_o what_o your_o shame_n and_o misery_n be_v and_o that_o particular_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o you_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v my_o people_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o god_n say_v some_o who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o people_n with_o they_o say_v other_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o that_o abundant_a double_a honour_n and_o bliss_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v instead_o of_o their_o former_a shame_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n for_o under_o this_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v add_v may_v be_v comprehend_v therefore_o in_o their_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o among_o they_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v former_o reproach_n and_o despise_v they_o the_o several_a country_n where_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.9.29_o or_o in_o heaven_n say_v some_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v the_o double_a portion_n before_o promise_v they_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o momentary_a joy_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o last_a joy_n begin_v here_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n ver._n 8._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o find_v out_o how_o it_o come_v in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o so_o love_v equal_a just_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o though_o man_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o i_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o reward_v my_o people_n for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v work_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n see_v chap_n 40.10_o or_o i_o will_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a way_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o love_v just_a and_o hate_v all_o unjust_a deal_n he_o can_v not_o with_o equity_n do_v otherwise_o but_o reward_n and_o prosper_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o wit_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o have_v under_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o service_n or_o 2._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o his_o service_n but_o then_o again_o other_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o further_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v confer_v upon_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n i_o hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v i_o love_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o consequent_o i_o hate_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v now_o too_o usual_a among_o my_o people_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o that_o they_o can_v cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n in_o my_o service_n and_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o wicked_o get_v and_o offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n follow_v make_v to_o his_o redeem_a people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o my_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o wicked_a people_n and_o then_o think_v to_o cloak_v that_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n in_o bring_v offering_n to_o my_o altar_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o under_o this_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o hint_n give_v to_o god_n people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o mercy_n here_o promise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 55.3_o ver._n 9_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o be_v renown_v and_o conspicuous_a among_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o be_v renown_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o promise_n concern_v their_o be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 126.2_o yet_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o indeed_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o for_o their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o own_a to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o ver._n 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o great_a mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.2_o for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n by_o the_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o righteousness_n here_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.6_o only_o
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o exceed_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o that_o food_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o hurt_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 3.14_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o chap._n 11.8_o and_o the_o suck_v child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n lxvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o do_v here_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n that_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a footstool_n for_o i_o where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v see_v psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n falsehearted_a towards_o god_n and_o whole_o regardless_o of_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_v much_o in_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o those_o wall_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n that_o be_v there_o do_v he_o or_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o forsake_v they_o or_o this_o his_o dwell_a place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v show_v they_o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o any_o house_n can_v be_v build_v that_o shall_v hold_v or_o contain_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v or_o be_v please_v with_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o habitation_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v stephen_n cite_v this_o place_n act_v 7.48_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v only_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mere_a outward_a pomp_n of_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o carnal_a ceremony_n can_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o yea_o and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o under_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o temple-service_n shall_v be_v utter_o abbrogated_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4.21_o ver._n 2._o for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o have_v have_v their_o be_v or_o they_o have_v consist_v col._n 1.17_o or_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o my_o hand_n by_o be_v uphold_v by_o my_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o need_v not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o house_n sure_o he_o that_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n need_v not_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.11_o 12._o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o great_a respect_n and_o out_o of_o my_o tender_a and_o provident_a care_n over_o he_o or_o as_o to_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n wherein_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 57.15_o and_o psal_n 51.16_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o be_v that_o fear_v i_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n and_o dare_v not_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o i_o have_v command_v he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o high_a and_o all_o sufficient_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o these_o poor_a humble_a one_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o ver._n 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v yea_o and_o because_o the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v there_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v here_o with_o this_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o srcrifice_v ox_n and_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n according_a to_o god_n law_n they_o do_v also_o sacriâ—ce_n to_o their_o idol-god_n man_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o word_n be_v best_a render_v with_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n unacceptable_a but_o even_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n to_o wit_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o i_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o murder_v a_o man_n or_o his_o kill_v a_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o unclean_a creature_n that_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o always_o also_o esteem_v base_a and_o vile_a insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o money_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o unclean_a beast_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n treasury_n leu._n 27.11_o there_o be_v express_v order_n that_o no_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.8_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n creature_n so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v leu._n 11.7_o 8._o much_o less_o may_v they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n that_o be_v praise_v it_o or_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o know_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o i_o command_v they_o where_o by_o their_o own_o way_n may_v be_v particular_o mean_v their_o will-worship_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o general_o their_o sinful_a wicked_a way_n which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o may_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v understand_v and_o
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la